church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
be_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n so_o be_v the_o d._n eye_n upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ref._n preface_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v look_v right_o forward_o the_o late_a quite_o awry_o for_o what_o can_v a_o eye_n not_o evil_o affect_v see_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o shall_v charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o scope_n thereof_o like_o a_o orator_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o draw_v and_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o d._n to_o the_o ref._n if_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o show_n when_o without_o any_o oratoricall_a show_n at_o all_o he_o plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o sermon_n 2._o where_o the_o refuter_n whole_a preface_n be_v but_o as_o a_o prologue_n the_o d._n divide_v it_o into_o a_o prologue_n and_o a_o epilogue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o lion_n head_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o prologue_n yet_o to_o divide_v a_o entire_a speech_n into_o a_o prologue_n &_o a_o epilogue_n without_o any_o protasis_n or_o epitasis_n come_v between_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o man_n body_n into_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o for_o his_o nice_a division_n and_o subdivision_n follow_v i_o mind_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o 3._o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o deem_v the_o d._n sermon_n as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n write_v of_o that_o subject_n the_o d._n first_o premise_v a_o scoff_n which_o i_o here_o pass_v by_o &_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analyse_a make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o there_o weee_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o strong_a opinion_n and_o unquiet_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o torture_v and_o not_o to_o analize_v word_n his_o strong_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la confirm_v with_o divers_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o opinion_n or_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachinâ—_n every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o d._n spectacle_n on_o but_o first_o his_o logic_n fail_v he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o look_v with_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o ref_o bring_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n the_o other_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o it_o please_v the_o d._n to_o number_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v on_o those_o spectacle_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v gemmae_fw-la obiecta_fw-la geminos_fw-la sole_n do_v but_o prove_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_n i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n prove_v only_o but_o some_o spectrum_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o strong_a imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o the_o fantastic_a desire_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o refuworde_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n see_v these_o marveil_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n but_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o very_a immediate_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n commendation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v utter_o false_a very_o huriful_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v he_o drive_v to_o go_v never_o the_o wind_n that_o raise_v up_o such_o tragedy_n and_o logical_a clattering_n upon_o these_o word_n or_o can_v he_o trow_v we_o see_v far_o into_o a_o millstone_n that_o can_v see_v a_o matachine_z fight_n in_o they_o well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n prove_v it_o ¶_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o he_o see_v the_o ref_o sect._n 2_o 0._o 2._o of_o the_o d._n &_o 3._o of_o the_o ref_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o reason_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o book_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v &_o what_o say_v the_o d._n to_o it_o in_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n but_o whosoever_o with_o a_o indifferent_a ear_n shall_v enterteyne_a the_o answer_n follow_v may_v i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o discern_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o d._n be_v a_o â—njust_a slander_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o the_o d._n first_o â—andereth_v his_o ref_n &_o then_o deliver_v divers_a untruth_n to_o colour_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o hear_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v and_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o say_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o expressl_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o prosiss_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o apostolicat_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a jurâ—â—_n as_o intehd_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 92._o of_o his_o book_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v it_o even_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n direct_o be_v it_o a_o untruth_n in_o the_o ref_o to_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n law_n by_o godâ—_n law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v ro_o prove_v that_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o call_n by_o another_o right_n which_o be_v neither_o humanum_fw-la nor_o divinum_fw-la jus_o why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a plain_o to_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v have_v he_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honourable_a function_n &_o publish_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o direct_o proclaim_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o hold_v their_o superiority_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o his_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n of_o these_o 7._o angel_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v pag_n 2_o and_o profess_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o 2._o be_v not_o the_o true_a proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 3._o &_o 93_o affirm_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v such_o their_o call_n therefore_o that_o honourable_a function_n of_o they_o must_v either_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o senrmon_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n allege_v divers_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 4._o yea_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n &_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n whereof_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v spend_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o pag_n 94_o in_o these_o very_a word_n sc_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v he_o not_o def_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pa._n
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdotali_fw-la say_v in_o 1._o tim._n hom._n 11._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quaest_a vet_z et_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n q._n 101_o de_fw-la dignitat_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o here_o say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevishe_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moâ—_n holy_a father_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o mr._n hardinge_n advise_v must_n be_v hold_v for_o haeretike_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o article_n 4._o page_n 309._o have_v show_v what_o primacy_n or_o headship_n jerom_n give_v to_o peter_n viz_o that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o no_o order_n be_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o deal_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v conteution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o worthy_a jewel_n be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o original_a and_o establishment_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n such_o as_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o superior_a command_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z other_o elder_n beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n cite_v by_o 10._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o malicious_o malicious_o the_o d._n slander_v malicious_o slander_v he_o in_o so_o charge_v he_o i_o say_v malicious_a and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v spur_v the_o quaestion_n from_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o his_o pen_n write_v it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o know_v he_o not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o bishop_n book_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n yea_o be_v not_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n express_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v page_n 34._o and_o 124_o do_v he_o not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o slip_v they_o over_o with_o such_o a_o slubber_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o spend_v he_o can_v lay_v they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o without_o the_o blushredd-colour_n well_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o credit_n his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o argue_v the_o man_n not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o he_o may_v be_v when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v as_o himself_o say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n from_o the_o apology_n itself_o and_o author_n own_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o do_v either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v authorize_v to_o write_v it_o by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o allow_v yea_o command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o allegation_n apart_o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o what_o do_v that_o the_o 36._o article_n thereof_o approve_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o that_o book_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a proof_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o article_n approve_v the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o those_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n above_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o if_o 1._o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o 36._o article_n in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n do_v for_o some_o purpose_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n but_o 2._o do_v that_o preface_n say_v that_o those_o 3._o order_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n exclusive_o which_o word_n doâ—_n not_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v out_o of_o chamier_n de_fw-fr pontif_n oecum_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n page_n 87._o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o d._n cit_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o preface_n it_o have_v please_v the_o d._n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o add_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o make_v that_o book_n at_o least_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cap._n 3_o before_o go_v they_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o the_o d._n add_v one_o sentence_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o detract_v another_o from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n here_o 1._o i_o charge_v the_o d_o as_o before_o with_o the_o add_v of_o one_o sentence_n so_o here_o with_o the_o detract_n of_o another_o while_o he_o deceitful_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o book_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v have_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n
tremble_v to_o think_v of_o preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o that_o be_v that_o confute_v the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v as_o disdeynfull_a as_o he_o i_o may_v disdeyn_a the_o comparison_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n for_o his_o own_o commendation_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n he_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o thâ—â—_n and_o of_o their_o worthy_a labour_n spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o must_v they_o think_v that_o none_o make_v conscience_n of_o preach_v â—he_v truth_n but_o the_o d._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n what_o say_v i_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n nay_o he_o care_v not_o to_o control_v some_o of_o they_o also_o bâ—shop_n hooper_n a_o faithful_a minister_n sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a preach_v to_o as_o honourable_a a_o auditory_a as_o that_o at_o lambeth_n even_o to_o and_o before_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o against_o the_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n censure_v he_o for_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n as_o deep_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n ¶_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o his_o slanderous_a speech_n in_o the_o 18._o sect._n 3_o ref_n pag._n 8._o ad_fw-la d._n pag._n 18._o next_o word_n to_o page_n â—8_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a divine_n cite_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o a_o question_n of_o story_n concern_v thing_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 1400._o or_o 1500._o year_n before_o their_o time_n themselves_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n wherein_o how_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o that_o pythagorical_a autos_fw-la epha_fw-la who_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n cross_v out_o so_o many_o worthy_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v party_n and_o but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v speak_v but_o himself_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o how_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o jerom_n write_v of_o qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dextra_fw-la doceat_fw-la sive_fw-la sinistra_fw-la discipulos_fw-la noluit_fw-la ratione_fw-la discutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la precessorem_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o man_n counsel_n in_o ephes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la witness_n the_o d._n mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o without_o reason_n make_v the_o new_a divine_n incompetent_a witness_n sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la probus_fw-la quis_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la for_o even_o here_o where_o the_o doctor_n make_v the_o new_a divine_n cite_v by_o the_o refuter_n incompetent_a witness_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o whole_a dispute_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o be_v ancient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o question_n they_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a witness_n as_o many_o of_o they_o produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 3._o 4._o 500_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v as_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o and_o more_o too_o have_v read_v the_o story_n confer_v they_o and_o observe_v how_o new_a invention_n creep_v in_o how_o matter_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o what_o step_n and_o stair_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o luciferiam_n pride_n as_o have_v i_o say_v better_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v 2._o where_o he_o make_v they_o incompetent_a for_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incompetent_a the_o d._n by_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o his_o witness_n incompetent_a they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v party_n to_o the_o cause_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n of_o his_o be_v good_a viz._n all_o they_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n party_n to_o the_o cause_n whether_o this_o assumption_n follow_v viz._n but_o all_o the_o doctor_n witness_n for_o his_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n party_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o himself_o witness_v therefore_o they_o be_v incompetent_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o doct._n affirm_v the_o proposition_n against_o the_o new_a divine_n i_o will_v make_v good_a the_o assumption_n against_o the_o old_a by_o his_o own_o pen._n let_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o will_v hear_v neither_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o â—bâ—_n discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la but_o yet_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o new_a writer_n after_o this_o sort_n as_o incompetent_a father_n the_o doct._n underhand_o tax_v all_o our_o new_a divine_n for_o misinterpret_v the_o script_n &_o father_n witness_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v from_o with_o silence_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o quaestion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v as_o judge_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_n and_o those_o new_a writer_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la call_v sound_n &_o orthodoxal_a by_o himself_o have_v allege_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n what_o do_v he_o in_o reject_v they_o as_o party_n but_o censure_v they_o to_o have_v allege_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o even_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o deal_v therein_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o whereas_o divers_a of_o they_o also_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n augustin_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n and_o so_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o our_o side_n do_v as_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n have_v ingennious_o acknowledge_v what_o do_v the_o d._n by_o this_o censure_n but_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v pervert_v their_o meaning_n also_o and_o so_o to_o have_v deal_v both_o weak_o and_o corrupt_o what_o can_v stapleton_n hâ—â—ding_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n bosius_n staphilus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o spiteful_a &_o calumnious_a papist_n have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v the_o d._n well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o present_v so_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o como_fw-mi adversary_n who_o delight_n be_v to_o see_v mire_n and_o dirt_n cast_v upon_o our_o worthy_a writer_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o judicious_a and_o orthodoxal_a so_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a divine_n as_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o deal_v as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o what_o other_o can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o carry_v even_o of_o the_o best_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a estimation_n though_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o pag._n 20_o touch_v the_o refuter_n direction_n as_o the_o d._n be_v please_v to_o term_v 19_o sect._n 4._o refut_o pag._n 9_o 10._o d._n pag._n 18._o 19_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o only_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o captious_a he_o be_v 1._o in_o assume_v that_o of_o pythagoras_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o self_n while_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o evidence_n true_o produce_v lead_v he_o 2._o in_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n and_o tertullian_n as_o unfitt_o cite_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la because_o they_o dissuade_v from_o give_v credit_n to_o fame_n and_o uncerteine_a rumour_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fit_a those_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o name_n &_o fame_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la wish_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o find_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o
which_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n 3._o last_o where_o 1._o he_o will_v set_v the_o new_a and_o elder_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o term_v they_o at_o odds_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a the_o other_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n only_o and_o 2._o that_o against_o they_o both_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o divine_a evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o former_a they_o agree_v well_o enough_o for_o however_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o precedent_n yet_o they_o mean_v such_o person_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o minister_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_a neither_o the_o d._n avouch_v that_o of_o both_o which_o be_v true_a in_o neither_o precedent_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o marveile_v he_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v it_o of_o both_o see_v it_o be_v true_a in_o neither_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v confess_v with_o i_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n for_o mistike_v the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o remember_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o other_o reason_n urge_v fine_a sect._n 6._o add_v page_n 27._o def_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 2._o against_o the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n to_o justify_v our_o bishop_n calling_n viz._n that_o whereas_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o doct._n affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o sound_a expositor_n of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o back_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n to_o have_v produce_v some_o so_o questionless_a m._n doctor_n have_v both_o wit_n &_o will_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o again_o conclude_v the_o text_n choose_v by_o he_o be_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o deed_n he_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n hereunto_o in_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o page_n 27._o where_o he_o say_v though_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o text_n commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n indeed_o be_v this_o his_o answer_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v then_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o quarrel_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o soft_a a_o while_n what_o be_v his_o proof_n all_o the_o doct._n promise_v double_a proof_n but_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o what_o be_v his_o evidence_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o boast_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o be_v they_o here_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o reader_n view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o one_o page_n chapter_n or_o book_n where_o elsewhere_o any_o piece_n of_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o very_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o page_n where_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o examine_v concern_v the_o unfitness_n of_o his_o text_n some_o pain_n â—s_v take_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o each_o church_n one_o only_o be_v entitle_v the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v lâ—_n grant_v and_o yet_o his_o diocesan_n bishopric_n deny_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o one_o line_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o his_o large_a defence_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o next_o be_v though_o it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o in_o his_o three_o which_o be_v to_o come_v perhaps_o he_o will_v attempt_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o effect_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n must_v stand_v sound_a that_o the_o doct._n unfit_o choose_v this_o text_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 2._o concern_v the_o division_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o other_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o praeface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n unto_o page_n 54._o the_o d._n be_v set_v to_o pick_v as_o many_o quarrel_n as_o he_o can_v and_o 30._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o def._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o p._n 28._o 29._o 30._o more_o by_o many_o than_o he_o have_v any_o colour_n for_o so_o far_o mislike_v the_o refuters_n division_n of_o his_o sermon_n into_o 3._o part_n viz._n the_o preface_n the_o body_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o number_n either_o by_o enlarge_n it_o into_o 4_o or_o abridge_n it_o into_o two_o to_o bring_v his_o whole_a other_o the_o d._n forget_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o build_n into_o a_o just_a quadrangle_n he_o divide_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o preface_n into_o these_o two_o distinct_a member_n to_o wit_n a_o proem_n and_o a_o proposition_n but_o he_o forget_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o in_o one_o call_v they_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o into_o a_o perfect_a dichotomy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o his_o transition_n serm_n page_n 94._o there_o to_o observe_v a_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o very_a well_o advise_v for_o his_o transition_n have_v these_o word_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n i_o have_v prove_v i_o do_v now_o by_o wâ—y_n of_o application_n commend_v unto_o you_o now_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o here_o 3._o distinct_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n a_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o say_a explication_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o prove_v or_o rather_o who_o be_v so_o sharp_a sermon_n the_o d._n be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o sermon_n sight_v as_o the_o doctor_n to_o discern_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v include_v under_o one_o word_n explication_n and_o who_o so_o skilful_a in_o logical_a analyse_a and_o divide_v as_o he_o who_o now_o reduce_v unto_o explication_n the_o 3._o first_o side_n of_o his_o quadrangled_a i_o mean_v his_o proem_n proposition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o 5._o point_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o again_o divide_v his_o explication_n into_o these_o two_o member_n viz._n a_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o will_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o coat_n into_o as_o many_o or_o as_o few_o piece_n as_o he_o will_v nor_o to_o alâ—e_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o build_n into_o what_o form_n and_o as_o oftâ—_n he_o list_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v still_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o shall_v still_o revile_v they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v excuse_v he_o and_o since_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a wrongful_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la def._n page_n 46_o etc._n etc._n with_o double_a deal_n sophistical_a shift_a disorder_v â—e_a frame_n of_o his_o sermon_n cut_v short_a and_o stretch_v long_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o a_o force_a analysis_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o require_v he_o with_o the_o like_a term_n of_o reproach_n albeit_o he_o just_o deserve_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n declare_v and_o his_o own_o shift_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o change_v his_o assertion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n more_o plain_o discover_v of_o those_o two_o assertion_n which_o his_o explication_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o sect._n 2._o contain_v the_o first_o he_o lay_v
the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o try_v pag._n 3._o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o first_o assertion_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o must_v support_v it_o and_o touch_v his_o conclusion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o even_o in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 55._o why_o say_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o every_o where_n throughout_o his_o defence_n he_o affirm_v why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v only_o imply_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o no_o more_o of_o these_o why_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o i_o mean_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v by_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o d._n and_o the_o cause_n he_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o can_v 5._o sect._n 5._o as_o easy_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o his_o text_n choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v it_o upon_o so_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n text_n the_o d._n do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o any_o word_n of_o his_o text_n therein_o for_o every_o man_n certain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o doubtful_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o angel_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o whether_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o discern_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o proof_n see_v he_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o syllogistical_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v wherein_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o sparinge_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o syllogism_n that_o bend_v this_o way_n than_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o his_o 4._o point_n question_n nether_a one_o alone_a nor_o all_o the_o d._n 4._o point_n together_o do_v direct_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n yea_o the_o d._n refer_v they_o to_o another_o question_n consider_v several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o together_o direct_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n they_o all_o sail_v another_o way_n &_o trade_n for_o the_o bringinge_v in_o of_o another_o commodity_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v which_o point_n how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o for_o the_o present_a till_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o can_v direct_o and_o sound_o conclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o late_a i_o still_o must_v and_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n remain_v as_o yet_o unprove_v special_o since_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o 4._o point_n which_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o another_o question_n for_o the_o first_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o with_o which_o he_o accord_v his_o assumption_n determine_v no_o other_o question_n then_o this_o viz._n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o assertion_n which_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v be_v as_o his_o own_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o the_o answer_n of_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o premitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o late_a be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la examininge_v what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o genuino_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v wherefore_o though_o 3_o though_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o d._n be_v still_o prooflesse_a etc._n etc._n â—_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n at_o hamp_n court_n upon_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a be_v direct_o prove_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o one_o of_o his_o reverend_a father_n †_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n he_o owe_v more_o reverence_n than_o himself_o can_v challenge_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la how_o base_o soever_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o do_v behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o d_o bishop_n full_o describe_v in_o act._n 20._o 28._o as_o 1._o the_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la 2._o both_o their_o cathedral_n seat_n or_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o regency_n settle_v in_o their_o person_n during_o life_n in_o the_o word_n posuit_fw-la and_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la viniverso_fw-it and_o if_o the_o d._n make_v any_o question_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n he_o may_v find_v the_o first_o much_o more_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o be_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o his_o text_n for_o beside_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o preeminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n he_o back_v his_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o other_o scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v scopounte_n seer_n phil._n 3._o 17._o which_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n so_o there_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o episcopounte_n quasi_fw-la hoi_fw-fr opitoâ—s_fw-la scopountas_fw-la such_o as_o must_v visit_v &_o over_o look_v both_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o seer_n which_o last_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o d._n himself_o understand_v of_o bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 43._o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o angel_n he_o allege_v no_o show_n of_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a that_o may_v persuade_v the_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n to_o express_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n barlow_n do_v but_o point_n at_o &_o not_o prosecute_v who_o see_v not_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o a_o like_a consequence_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n use_v for_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o prehminent_a superiority_n both_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v in_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v govern_v whole_a diocese_n and_o have_v therein_o such_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o d._n also_o believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n together_o with_o a_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o settle_a regency_n during_o life_n be_v right_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la uni_fw-la verse_n posuit_fw-la see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n seat_n residenoie_n and_o regency_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o the_o d._n will_v at_o no_o hand_n consent_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v act_n 20._o 28._o shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o inferior_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v preiste_n now_o if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n practise_v in_o succeed_v age_n allowinge_v unto_o bishop_n those_o privilege_n before_o mention_v help_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v conveye_v the_o same_o part_n or_o note_n of_o
episcopal_a pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n there_o speak_v of_o why_o may_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v neither_o directly_z nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 20_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o or_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o divine_v do_v general_o embrace_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n as_o by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o compare_v other_o scripture_n with_o it_o where_o the_o like_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v these_o rule_v i_o say_v too_o weak_a or_o too_o short_a to_o make_v good_a that_o large_a and_o powerful_a pre-eminence_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o these_o angel_n if_o so_o may_v we_o not_o just_o suspect_v his_o explication_n to_o be_v force_v and_o unfitting_a if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v as_o the_o canon-lawe_n say_v do_v 37._o relatum_fw-la to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreigne_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v as_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o augustine_n note_v against_o faâ—stus_n a_o manichee_n tom._n 6._o lib._n 32._o cap._n 19_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v in_o every_o text_n &_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o script_n subject_n to_o himself_o &_o that_o which_n he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v it_o write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v because_o it_o please_v he_o but_o the_o reader_n say_v hillary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o be_v he_o who_o rather_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o from_o himself_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o who_o take_v the_o exposition_n from_o thence_o rather_o than_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o enforce_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o before_o his_o read_n he_o presume_v which_o course_n if_o the_o d._n have_v observe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n compare_v and_o not_o have_v boast_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v show_v undeniable_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o like_a diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o live_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n but_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a not_o 59_o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 58._o 59_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o his_o 4._o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o together_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o particular_a even_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o see_v their_o impertinency_n and_o thus_o they_o lie_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n 2_o if_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o &_o not_o parish_n 3._o if_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 4._o and_o â—f_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n then_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o all_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a also_o first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o 4._o point_n do_v add_v any_o force_n or_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o the_o consequent_a for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n may_v they_o not_o be_v parish_n bps._n only_o and_o have_v other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n in_o a_o parish_n do_v they_o which_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o degree_n above_o the_o doctor_n thereby_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n second_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n be_v it_o not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o second_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o confess_v it_o pag._n 3._o of_o his_o serm_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v three_o if_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o his_o four_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o the_o grant_n thereof_o put_v the_o four_o out_o of_o question_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v still_o affirm_v and_o spare_v two_o of_o the_o d._n 5._o point_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o first_o 4._o conclude_v another_o question_n &_o whatever_o they_o conclude_v two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o with_o advantage_n that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o d._n five_o point_n be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_o produce_v but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o the_o four_o do_v conclude_v another_o question_n and_o not_o that_o assumption_n of_o his_o own_o syllogism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v his_o refuter_fw-la the_o great_a wrong_n in_o charge_v he_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v with_o aforced_a analysis_n yea_o and_o that_o divise_v â—gâ—inst_v the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o frame_n for_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n they_o be_v too_o light_a and_o vain_a to_o prevail_v with_o any_o stay_a mind_n 1._o he_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la how_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analâ—ysis_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v too_o part_n of_o the_o 5._o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n &_o the_o other_o three_o not_o suitable_a to_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o his_o owâ—e_a distribution_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o he_o use_v do_v whole_o disagree_v with_o his_o analysis_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o analysis_n here_o propound_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o â—â—st_n superflous_a nor_o the_o other_o 3._o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o show_v how_o his_o own_o analysis_n here_o propound_v do_v in_o many_o point_n disagree_v from_o the_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v change_v both_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o first_o set_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o his_o sâ—cond_o syllogism_n frame_v to_o show_v that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v not_o superfluous_a be_v itself_o superfluous_a and_o idle_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v another_o question_n and_o not_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v so_o that_o his_o last_o too_o which_o i_o slander_n the_o doct._n heap_v up_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a etc._n etc._n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o those_o 7_o and_o that_o our_o saivour_n in_o write_v by_o name_n to_o these_o do_v intend_v under_o their_o name_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v the_o d._n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n which_o deny_v those_o other_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o will_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n embrace_v that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v sâ—z_fw-fr that_o our_o saviour_n in_o write_v to_o all_o the_o c_o hes_o of_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n this_o late_a i_o grant_v be_v more_o direct_a for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v diocese_n in_o asmuch_o as_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v as_o he_o suppose_v within_o their_o circuit_n but_o he_o as_o often_o before_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v can_v not_o but_o know_v without_o good_a proof_n will_v never_o be_v yield_v yet_o he_o deal_v wise_o in_o not_o attempt_v what_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o if_o those_o church_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o within_o asia_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v pag._n 61._o and_o if_o those_o of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v d._n 12._o a_o contradiction_n iâ—_n the_o d._n prove_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 62_o to_o have_v be_v church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v what_o record_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o these_o 7._o which_o his_o text_n name_v and_o yet_o unless_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o those_o other_o church_n how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o naked_a affirmation_n for_o sufficient_a warrantise_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o and_o since_o he_o reject_v that_o connexive_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v natural_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v practise_v here_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 44._o for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n but_o it_o be_v some_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o put_v one_o finger_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v sâ—e_v how_o willing_a his_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o learn_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n the_o connexive_a proposition_n shall_v first_o be_v dispose_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la those_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n or_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o bring_v this_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o syllogism_n some_o little_a change_n of_o word_n must_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a thus_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v special_o number_v or_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o â—av_fw-mi christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n those_o church_n do_v contain_v each_o oâ—_n they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o be_v special_o number_v and_o name_v as_o principal_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20._o contain_v each_o of_o they_o in_o her_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v or_o thus_o whosoever_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n nomber_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v they_o as_o the_o principal_a ergo_fw-la he_o hereby_o signify_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n each_o of_o they_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v now_o to_o give_v the_o d._n his_o choice_n of_o these_o argument_n not_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v a_o better_a if_o he_o can_v since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o manifest_a truth_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n dispute_v by_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n we_o may_v from_o his_o own_o rule_n conclude_v that_o he_o dispute_v sophistical_o and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a while_o he_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o argue_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n 43._o sect._n 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 43._o joint_o let_v we_o now_o attend_v a_o little_a how_o he_o confirm_v it_o several_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n in_o deed_n metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother-citie_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n &_o so_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o to_o thyatira_n &_o philadelphia_n with_o their_o territory_n but_o where_o be_v his_o several_a proof_n for_o these_o several_a assertion_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o gâ—ther_n the_o d._n beg_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trade_n of_o beg_v else_o he_o will_v not_o beg_v 7._o time_n to_o gâ—ther_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v past_a hope_n of_o dryve_v he_o from_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o produce_v 7._o false_a position_n to_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n before_o atteint_v of_o falsehood_n for_o since_o every_o of_o those_o city_n remein_v for_o the_o great_a part_n heathenish_a in_o the_o apostle_n johns_n time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a city_n much_o less_o city_n and_o country_n the_o truth_n be_v each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o those_o city_n as_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o corn_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a barn_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v he_o here_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n doubtless_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slight_a and_o feeble_a consequence_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o those_o 7._o ch_z be_v mother-city_n ergo_fw-la they_o sermon_n the_o d._n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v every_o of_o they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o analyse_v his_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o d._n will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v than_o he_o be_v with_o that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o put_v all_o his_o speech_n into_o one_o connexive_a argument_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o what_o mean_v â—e_n by_o the_o country_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v together_o with_o their_o city_n the_o whole_a province_n subject_a to_o those_o mother-city_n or_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o country_n to_o that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o late_a best_o fit_v his_o first_o purpose_n sc_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o ch_z be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n but_o the_o former_a agree_v best_a both_o with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 63._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v metropolâ—is_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o with_o his_o former_a speech_n which_o affirm_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n
of_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n notwithstanding_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o his_o induction_n for_o by_o city_n &_o country_n in_o his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o assumpon_n of_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n he_o mean_v paroikian_n et_fw-fr thoran_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o last_o church_n philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n wherefore_o together_o well_o hang_v together_o his_o argument_n hang_v together_o in_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o contain_v mother_n city_n &_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o contain_v diocesan_n city_n &_o the_o country_n to_o they_o belong_v ergo_fw-la every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v of_o a_o like_a circuit_n and_o constitution_n in_o contain_v a_o diocesan_n country_n together_o with_o the_o city_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n that_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n the_o other_o to_o pergamus_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n &_o thyatira_n contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o sardis_n and_o pergamus_n as_o part_n of_o the_o country_n &_o province_n subject_a to_o those_o city_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n and_o constitution_n but_o of_o differ_v condition_n some_o be_v only_a diocesan_n the_o rest_n metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o like_v as_o his_o first_o speech_n general_o deliver_v of_o all_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v now_o limit_v to_o those_o 5._o mother_n city_n pag._n 45._o so_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o restrain_v unto_o the_o same_o 5._o metropolitaine_fw-fr church_n that_o which_o now_o he_o affirm_v of_o all_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n whether_o in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n thereunto_o belonginge_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n &_o no_o prerogative_n to_o any_o one_o above_o another_o his_o proof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o pregnant_a &_o demonstrative_a that_o shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o assumption_n cause_n the_o d._n brag_v without_o cause_n by_o necessary_a proof_n for_o in_o both_o his_o proof_n first_o joint_o and_o then_o several_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o his_o consequence_n sophistical_a let_v we_o now_o cast_v a_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o deal_n with_o that_o frame_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n 56._o sect._n 20._o ad_fw-la sect_n 9_o pag._n 56._o and_o first_o because_o he_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n he_o complain_v and_o very_o just_o that_o his_o hap_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n in_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n have_v already_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v hereafter_o show_v when_o he_o say_v his_o refuters_n hap_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o he_o to_o be_v untrue_a to_o infringe_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v those_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n for_o put_v the_o â—ase_n the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o those_o principal_a and_o mother-city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o 7_o the_o d._n reply_n be_v that_o this_o put_v case_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o cap_n case_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o â—loak-bagge_n he_o put_v a_o new_a case_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v i_o quoth_v he_o put_v the_o case_n the_o emperor_n shall_v so_o do_v with_o that_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n &_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n &_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v i_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o asia_n crave_v will_v thâ—_n d._n never_o cease_v crave_v be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n or_o city_n &_o then_o i_o can_v strong_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o add_v some_o experiment_n from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a country_n their_o warrant_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o country_n and_o from_o they_o the_o high_a to_o constable_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishops_z to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o they_o to_o their_o officer_n in_o every_o deanery_n &c._n &c._n which_o show_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o great_a and_o lesser_a circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n even_o so_o say_v he_o by_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n several_o and_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o make_v his_o similitude_n clear_a and_o suitable_a in_o the_o late_a part_n to_o the_o former_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n the_o diocesan_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o else_o that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n they_o impart_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o parishe-presbyter_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o similitude_n halt_v down_o right_a 2._o halt_v the_o d._n similitude_n halt_v and_o since_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v equal_o write_v to_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n be_v equal_o honour_v with_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o we_o may_v very_o well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o those_o church_n or_o angel_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a or_o that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o mother-city_n or_o shire_n town_n shall_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o town_n &_o village_n or_o country_n subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o i_o also_o â—dd_a that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n special_o write_v unto_o by_o christ_n do_v impart_v the_o letter_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o strong_o but_o strange_o conclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_a to_o those_o 7._o church_n &_o their_o angel_n for_o come_v we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o story_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o day_n
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o asia_n major_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v but_o dependent_n on_o those_o 7._o three_o to_o teach_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o country_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o asia_n whereof_o the_o ho._n ghost_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v act._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 16._o 6._o 7._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o he_o may_v find_v that_o many_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_a be_v reckon_v as_o diverse_a country_n from_o that_o asia_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n four_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o ref._n will_v needs_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o geography_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o asia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o because_o the_o ref._n shall_v not_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o skill_n herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o five_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o refute_v that_o which_o his_o ref._n object_v concern_v those_o ch_z which_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v either_o in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o never_o there_o about_o now_o come_v we_o to_o our_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o ref._n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n himself_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o labour_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d the_o d._n be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o ref._n mention_v the_o two_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o d._n do_v so_o large_o stretch_n it_o for_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o before_o appear_v but_o only_a to_o fortify_v his_o argument_n while_o he_o show_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o part_n of_o those_o 7._o or_o subject_v unto_o they_o next_o touch_v the_o bound_n of_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o skill_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v determine_v the_o d._n to_o show_v his_o variety_n of_o read_v indeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o geography_n who_o vary_v from_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o account_n asia_n include_v jonia_n mysia_n pergamene_n lydia_n or_o maeonia_n and_o perhaps_o caria_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n include_v within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o all_o phrygia_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a wherein_o troy_n stand_v and_o all_o mysia_n even_o the_o great_a call_v olympina_n and_o the_o less_o call_v pergamene_n which_o exclude_v from_o that_o asia_n whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o phrygia_n and_o mysia_n olympina_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o merveil_v he_o say_v pag._n 60._o that_o a_o less_o circuit_n be_v assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v within_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v thereunto_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o which_o seclude_v from_o asia_n both_o lydia_n and_o caria_n as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o eunapius_n in_o maximo_n but_o what_o if_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n luke_n follow_v different_a account_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o asia_n whereof_o they_o speak_v a_o worthy_a writer_n joaâ—himus_n vadianus_n who_o traveil_v much_o in_o search_v after_o the_o true_a and_o right_a situation_n of_o those_o town_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la entreat_v of_o asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v affirm_v that_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o &_o john_n in_o those_o 7._o ch_z of_o asia_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a partition_n in_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o same_o which_o ptolemy_n &_o pâ—iny_n set_v down_o &_o that_o luke_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o be_v lead_v by_o another_o division_n which_o some_o also_o they_o enterteyn_v restrein_v asia_n within_o narrow_a limit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o that_o epitome_n pag._n 467._o ptolomeus_n lib._n 5._o asiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la includit_fw-la a_o sâ—ptentrione_n bithynià _fw-la a_o meridie_n pamphylia_n et_fw-fr lycia_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la galatia_n ac_fw-la occasu_fw-la aegeo_fw-la mari_fw-fr quam_fw-la partitionem_fw-la ut_fw-la receptam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la et_fw-la eo_fw-la seculo_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la secutus_fw-la videtur_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la 1._o epist_n 1._o 1._o ubi_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la et_fw-la galatian_n ab_fw-la asia_n sejungit_fw-la nimiâ—um_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quam_fw-la ptolomaeus_n vaeterum_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it harum_fw-la tantum_fw-la regionum_fw-la quae_fw-la cis_fw-la taurum_fw-la in_o aegeum_n &_o euxinum_n patent_n meminit_fw-la viz_o cappadocie_o ponti_n galatie_n bithyniae_n asiae_n ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la asiae_n propriè_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la reliquum_fw-la cis_fw-la taurum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr predictis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la divisum_fw-la enimverò_fw-la et_fw-la plinius_n quinti_fw-la libri_fw-la fine_fw-la initium_fw-la asiae_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la jam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la a_o lycie_n fine_a quondam_a sumptum_fw-la esse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la et_fw-la johannes_n secutus_fw-la videtur_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la svam_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la asiae_n inscribens_fw-la viz._n ephesinae_n smyrnaeae_n pergamenae_fw-la thyatirenae_n sardyanae_n philadelphenae_n et_fw-fr laodicenae_n quae_fw-la universae_fw-la bythinia_n galatia_n pamphilia_n et_fw-fr lycia_n includuntur_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la lucas_n terras_fw-la quae_fw-la minoris_fw-la asiae_n sunt_fw-la paulo_fw-la arctius_fw-la definivit_fw-la et_fw-la terminis_fw-la contraxit_fw-la angustioribus_fw-la haud_fw-la dâ—biè_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la et_fw-la usitatam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la secutus_fw-la and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 16._o 6._o 7._o he_o add_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_a aliter_fw-la asiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la lucam_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la johannes_n acceperit_fw-la palam_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la et_fw-la misiam_fw-la asiae_n demit_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la case_z se_fw-la profectum_fw-la testatur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la asiam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la veâ—itus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la lucam_fw-la eam_fw-la peninsulae_fw-la partem_fw-la propriè_fw-la asiae_n tribuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la proxima_fw-la mari_fw-fr in_o mediterraneis_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la lydiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ephesum_fw-la et_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la quam_fw-la certè_fw-la et_fw-la hieronymus_n specialiter_fw-la asiae_n nominè_fw-la vocari_fw-la tradit_fw-la huius_fw-la part_n erunt_fw-la jonia_n aeolis_n et_fw-fr lydia_n fortissimae_fw-la et_fw-la cultissiâ—ae_fw-la omnium_fw-la asiae_n regionum_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la maria_fw-la euxinum_n et_fw-la cilicum_fw-la prominent_a to_o this_o testimony_n i_o refer_v the_o doct._n because_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v reverence_v his_o gray-hair_n and_o great_a read_n though_o he_o light_o esteem_v the_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n and_o withal_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n presume_v all_o man_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o limit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o that_o asia_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v for_o he_o disagree_v with_o both_o those_o account_n which_o himself_o mention_v in_o give_v to_o asia_n a_o less_o circuit_n than_o the_o former_a which_o include_v both_o phrygia_n &_o mysia_n major_a in_o it_o and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o late_a which_o seclude_v both_o caria_n and_o lydia_n from_o it_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o depart_v also_o from_o he_o and_o so_o stand_v singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n without_o any_o to_o support_v or_o second_v he_o therein_o for_o as_o he_o have_v right_o observe_v phrygia_n and_o mysia_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o asia_n by_o s._n luke_n act_v 16._o 6._o 7._o so_o he_o may_v by_o a_o better_a search_n have_v find_v that_o caria_n also_o be_v in_o his_o account_n divide_v from_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o luke_n act._n 20._o 15._o 16._o that_o paul_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o asia_n sail_v by_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o from_o trogillium_fw-la he_o come_v to_o miletum_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o miletuâ—_n be_v not_o within_o
asia_n by_o his_o estimation_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o jonia_n wherein_o ephesus_n stand_v although_o many_o do_v there_o place_v it_o but_o in_o carâ—a_n as_o â—omy_n affirm_v to_o who_o opinion_n also_o joach_n vadianus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o this_o point_n cleave_v now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v exclude_v both_o caria_n &_o phrygia_n from_o his_o asia_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o saint_n johns_n asia_n be_v of_o a_o large_a circuit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o include_v laodicea_n which_o with_o ptolemy_n be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n but_o more_o general_o be_v reckon_v within_o phrygia_n to_o come_v now_o at_o length_n to_o his_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v d._n sect._n 22._o add_v pag._n 61._o of_o the_o d._n by_o his_o refuter_fw-la why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o objection_n stand_v thus_o even_o there_o or_o near_o we_o find_v divers_a other_o church_n as_o thosâ—_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o the_o d._n answer_v first_o touch_v the_o 3._o former_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o troas_n forsooth_o be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossa_n be_v city_n of_o phrygia_n major_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o d._n who_o have_v peruse_v so_o many_o author_n both_o geographer_n &_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o troas_n be_v not_o always_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n or_o take_v for_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la but_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v antigonie_n or_o alexandria_n or_o be_v he_o so_o unacquaynt_v with_o his_o refuters_n opinion_n concern_v the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o visible_a chur._n that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v he_o will_v entitle_v a_o whole_a country_n such_o as_o phyrgia_n minor_a be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o the_o d._n cavil_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n join_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o colossae_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o here_o also_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o citiâ—_n 8._o troas_n vrbs_fw-la marit_fw-la in_o littore_fw-la asiae_n aret._n in_o act._n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o sea_n cost_v either_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o some_o otherwhere_o adjoin_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a in_o geography_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o town_n and_o country_n in_o s._n luke_n history_n doâ—_n conceive_v that_o the_o troas_n which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v a_o city_n in_o that_o country_n call_v troas_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o 16._o who_o place_v alexandria_n in_o troas_n that_o be_v the_o city_n alexandriaâ—_n vide_fw-la dictinar_fw-mi histor_n car._n step._n in_o alexandriaâ—_n or_o town_n of_o troas_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o his_o forename_a epitome_n p._n 487_o entreat_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v aeolis_n &_o troas_n and_o have_v place_v assos_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v act._n 20._o 13._o in_o aeolis_n he_o say_v haâ—d_a procul_fw-la asso_fw-la promontorium_fw-la lectâ—m_fw-la attollitur_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la troada_n disterminans_fw-la plinio_fw-la ind_n troas_n oppidum_fw-la colonia_n romana_n et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la alexandria_n dictum_fw-la proximum_fw-la hellesponto_fw-la &_o tenedo_n insulae_n in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hellesponti_n faucibus_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la lecto_fw-la illinc_fw-la sigaeo_n promontorio_fw-la septa_fw-la ejus_fw-la lucas_n meminit_fw-la act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o c._n 20._o 5._o 6._o meminit_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o colosse_n &_o hierapolis_n which_o were_z city_n of_o phrygia_n major_n for_o so_o he_o will_v affirm_v of_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n minor_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v within_o saint_n johns_n asia_n because_o saint_n luke_n sever_v phrygia_n and_o troas_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n phrygia_n major_a and_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 8._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v that_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v john_n and_o luke_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o partition_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o limit_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o large_a circuit_n as_o appear_v in_o reckon_v laodicea_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o caria_n within_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la viz._n troas_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v all_o within_o phrygia_n be_v enclose_v in_o saint_n johns_n asia_n but_o the_o d._n have_v some_o other_o evasion_n which_o can_v yield_v he_o the_o relief_n he_o expect_v it_o be_v record_v say_v he_o pag._n 61._o by_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o 10._o of_o nero_n these_o 3._o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v and_o although_o laodicea_n flourish_v again_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o yet_o of_o colosse_n as_o calvine_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n he_o read_v shift_v the_o d._n shift_v not_o &c._n &c._n a_o poor_a shift_n for_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o allegation_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o remembreâ—h_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n at_o colosse_n iâ—_n s._n johns_n time_n nor_o of_o any_o church_n flourish_v at_o hierapolis_n when_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o what_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v gratify_v he_o herein_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v a_o flourish_a church_n at_o troâ—s_n and_o another_o at_o miletum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n which_o himself_o esteme_v to_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n asia_n since_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o call_v thither_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o there_o leave_v trophimus_n behind_o he_o sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o assos_n where_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 16._o do_v think_v there_o be_v a_o church_n because_o paul_n be_v conduct_v thither_o from_o troas_n act._n 20._o 13._o 14._o there_o to_o meet_v his_o companion_n 2._o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o papias_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o s._n john_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o see_v s._n john_n live_v not_o above_o 4._o year_n after_o for_o he_o write_v anno_fw-la 97._o &_o die_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o anno_fw-la 101._o but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o anno_fw-la 100_o 3._o again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v for_o undeniable_a those_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o earthquake_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whicâ—_n there_o flourish_v before_o do_v then_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v he_o answer_v nothing_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o they_o col._n 4._o 13._o 16._o &_o act._n 20_o 6._o 7._o if_o none_o of_o they_o then_o do_v owe_v subjection_n to_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n how_o shall_v they_o or_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n become_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v with_o in_o s._n johns_n asia_n wherefore_o he_o may_v in_o his_o next_o defence_n buâ—ie_v this_o in_o silence_n as_o a_o idle_a flourish_n
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
a_o appearance_n of_o learning_n antiquity_n &_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o diverse_a other_o also_o it_o seem_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o reply_n or_o refutation_n so_o that_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o gainsay_v and_o that_o so_o confident_o full_o and_o roundly_o without_o any_o fear_n faint_a or_o stagger_v will_v doubtless_o be_v censure_v before_o it_o be_v ponder_v but_o if_o such_o thought_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v but_o the_o call_n back_o a_o while_n to_o the_o reexamine_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o sound_a learning_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v this_o man_n praise_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-champion_n though_o this_o defence_n do_v so_o bear_v itself_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o give_v small_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o quaestion_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o much_o to_o sway_v with_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o nothing_o but_o naked_a &_o despise_a truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o impartial_a desire_n and_o search_v of_o truth_n do_v so_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o enterprise_n as_o that_o blind_a praejudice_n have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v &_o give_v sentence_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o servant_n or_o chaplain_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a the_o favourite_n also_o of_o a_o three_o bishop_n who_o consecration_n he_o desire_v to_o grace_n one_o that_o seek_v needy_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o bishop_n favour_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v likely_a to_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o these_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o passion_n with_o a_o mind_n so_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a excuse_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v afford_v to_o diverse_a of_o this_o guise_n that_o such_o beam_n as_o those_o be_v do_v lie_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o hinder_v their_o sight_n where_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a nay_o most_o of_o our_o climber_n do_v look_v so_o strange_o upon_o these_o question_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n stand_v clean_o awry_o platerus_n report_v of_o a_o german_a soldjer_n that_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o face_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n so_o turn_v and_o his_o nose_n so_o peirse_v that_o always_o after_o his_o eye_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o nose_n just_o such_o a_o shot_n have_v these_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o world_n all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v through_o their_o nose_n and_o except_o they_o can_v smell_v some_o profit_n or_o preferment_n by_o the_o way_n their_o eye_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o doct._n downame_n though_o he_o among_o other_o alehouse_n jest_n which_o he_o rude_o break_v upon_o his_o adversary_n do_v tell_v he_o of_o see_v to_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n when_o view_v the_o scripture_n he_o spy_v such_o a_o church_n &_o bishop_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o philosopher_n wright_n of_o certain_a colour_n which_o they_o call_v intentional_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o when_o through_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v red_a or_o green_a the_o body_n adjoin_v do_v appear_v so_o also_o such_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o make_v this_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o intentional_a church_n and_o a_o intentional_a bishop_n that_o be_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_a such_o as_o the_o popish_a and_o english_a be_v intentional_o as_o he_o say_v though_o not_o real_o and_o true_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v too_o too_o much_o of_o intention_n in_o give_v of_o order_n &_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o intention_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o intention_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o word_n but_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o gather_v that_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o trick_n as_o once_o be_v teach_v themistocles_n by_o a_o man_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la that_o because_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o table_n away_o wherein_o a_o law_n be_v engrave_v he_o will_v therefore_o turn_v they_o upside-down_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o for_o when_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o remove_v the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o turn_n by_o carry_v the_o intention_n to_o a_o contrary_a point_n to_o such_o strange_a shift_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v which_o will_v stretch_v the_o scripture_n as_o shoemaker_n doâ—_n leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o humane_a invention_n the_o unlikelinesse_n of_o this_o devise_a intention_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o but_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o cathedral_n church_n that_o every_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o head_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o the_o papist_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a as_o the_o organ_n go_v at_o rome_n 18._o boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n &_o div_o eccl_n pot_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o any_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n his_o power_n of_o itself_o indifferent_o reaching_z over_o all_o the_o world_n our_o prelatist_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o tune_n of_o canterbury_n that_o neither_o church_n nor_o bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o one_o mould_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o plain_a christian_n find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a uncerteinty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o devise_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o plain_a song_n &_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v christian_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o society_n as_o may_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o he_o have_v give_v their_o peculiar_a pastor_n he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o simplicity_n call_v these_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o pastor_n his_o bishop_n as_o for_o other_o intention_n extention_n and_o circumscription_n which_o come_v from_o man_n he_o dare_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o that_o certainty_n he_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n and_o leave_v he_o float_v among_o man_n presumption_n beside_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o serious_a well-meaning_a christian_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o these_o cathedral_n man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o depend_v upon_o at_o home_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sowl_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o diocesan_n that_o the_o l._n bishop_n who_o he_o never_o see_v be_v proper_o his_o pastor_n the_o parish_n minister_v be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v so_o that_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o may_v be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v only_o read_v divine_a service_n so_o the_o cross_n &_o surplus_n be_v not_o neglect_v or_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o agreement_n will_v not_o this_o seem_v uncouth_a to_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v always_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v their_o minister_n unto_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o own_o duty_n so_o strict_o urge_v of_o keep_v to_o their_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o reader_n of_o pay_v all_o tithe_n to_o he_o even_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o he_o never_o appoint_v he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v certain_o if_o apparitor_n and_o summoner_n bring_v not_o more_o terrible_a argument_n from_o the_o carnal_a court_n than_o d._n downame_n have_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v &_o persuade_v these_o paradox_n with_o there_o must_v a_o new_a generation_n arise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o
l._n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n before_o they_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o principal_a cornerstone_n of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o text_n that_o be_v utter_o dash_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v his_o adversary_n for_o their_o more_o thorough_a scatter_n in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o several_a knock_n a_o labour_n not_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o insolent_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v avouch_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o amaze_v and_o scare_v some_o weak_a and_o fearful_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v both_o of_o he_o &_o they_o to_o themselves_o again_o that_o course_n be_v take_v than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o short_a or_o direct_a for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n &_o bishop_n be_v apostolical_a the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o before_o we_o regard_v what_o father_n or_o counsel_n do_v make_v they_o say_v d._n downame_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o unkind_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v for_o evidence_n divide_v the_o house_n cause_v holy_a scripture_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n remit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o also_o may_v speak_v by_o themselves_o when_o divine_a &_o humane_a suffrage_n be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o one_o the_o simple_a hearer_n perceive_v a_o sound_n which_o seem_v glorious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o cry_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o stratagem_n the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v of_o papist_n have_v be_v late_o maintain_v as_o apostolical_a the_o method_n therefore_o which_o this_o writer_n have_v follow_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n good_a his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o this_o i_o may_v forespeak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o they_o seem_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v in_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a for_o the_o common_a reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o defendant_n take_v it_o too_o much_o in_o scorn_n that_o his_o logic_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v be_v somewhat_o impeach_v by_o his_o refuters_n analysis_n be_v do_v so_o vehement_o strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o that_o trial_n which_o such_o logician_n trust_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o necessity_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o thorn_n the_o second_o part_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n church_n handle_v by_o the_o doct._n in_o his_o def._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o of_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o his_o fermon_n viz._n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n in_o the_o doct._n first_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a d._n sect._n 1._o add_v â—ect_n 1._o &_o 2._o d._n flourish_v and_o therefore_o will_v overpasse_v it_o without_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o his_o adversary_n bring_v a_o main_a bartell_n into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supply_n before_o he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o return_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o fresh_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n parish_n &_o diocese_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n that_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signifi_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grâ—_n word_n import_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o thâ—_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n for_o the_o present_a the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o then_o so_o many_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n which_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v the_o truth_n &_o himself_o witness_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v pag._n 36._o 42._o &_o 54._o that_o every_o of_o those_o 7_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v although_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_a and_o that_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o ordain_v be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 66._o 69._o and_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n table_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o page_n wherein_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o one_o view_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la reduce_v by_o he_o unto_o certain_a head_n his_o reader_n particular_n the_o d._n table_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o particular_n &_o namely_o 1._o in_o carry_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o unto_o the_o catholic_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o act._n 2._o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o refer_v unto_o it_o act._n 5._o 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v that_o church_n whereof_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n as_o himself_o understand_v the_o late_a place_n 3._o and_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o refer_v act._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n disperse_v whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o vers_n 1._o 3._o &_o 4._o compare_v doâ—_n show_v it_o be_v 4._o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v to_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n that_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o see_v he_o hold_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n affix_v to_o it_o to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n there_o and_o 5._o not_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o those_o two_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o how_o doct._n 2._o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n will_v he_o accord_v his_o understanding_n mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
he_o mainteyn_v touch_v timothy_n their_o bishop_n in_o his_o account_n serm_v pag._n 79._o and_o 80._o and_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 90._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o after_o paul_n deliverance_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o stand_v in_o any_o subordination_n to_o ephesus_n as_o the_o mother-church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n have_v some_o note_n of_o principality_n give_v unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o himself_o reckon_v they_o all_o alike_o principal_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o at_o the_o least_o equal_v 4._o other_o with_o ephesus_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o mother-city_n pâ—_n 63._o follow_a three_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o 105._o sect._n 7._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o acts._n 14._o 27._o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o busbande_n and_o wyve_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o cheese_n and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o his_o sense_n do_v he_o think_v still_o to_o win_v credit_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v now_o fulfil_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o at_o least_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o liturgy_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v act._n 13._o 2._o 3_o do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n serm_v of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 25._o lin_v penult_n be_v it_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a divine_n leitourgein_o significat_fw-la say_v aretius_n upon_o that_o place_n talieta_fw-la ergazein_fw-la publica_fw-la obire_fw-la muniâ—_n collectaerat_fw-la ecclian_n say_v zanchius_n the_o oper_n redempt_n pag._n 714._o quta_n lucas_n ait_fw-fr lcitourgoâ—ntoon_n autoon_n if_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n without_o exception_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o outward_a estate_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v we_o think_v they_o disdeyn_v to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a or_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o few_o when_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a &_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a interpret_n the_o text_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n here_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o or_o some_o few_o principal_a man_n see_v in_o another_o case_n &_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o ireusalcm_n sunagago_fw-la ntes_fw-la to_o pâ—thos_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n y_fw-fr 2_o the_o d._n himself_o quote_v both_o this_o text_n acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o those_o before_o handle_v touch_v the_o corinthian_a church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 23_o as_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v congregate_a into_o a_o congregation_n pag_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o contradict_v his_o refuter_n proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n which_o himself_o discern_v well_o enough_o but_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v apprehend_v his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o 4._o sect._n 8._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o sect_n 4._o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v his_o grave_a censure_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v soarce_a worth_n the_o mencion_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o do_v it_o first_o out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o eall_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n paroikias_fw-la that_o be_v parish_n and_o because_o the_o d._n have_v insert_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o 26._o something_a to_o persuade_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o at_o least_o for_o city_n and_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o he_o ask_v concern_v timothees_n bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o spach_v â—r_n eusebius_n to_o term_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o parish_n in_o london_n for_o the_o diosese_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o diocise_n and_o add_v that_o as_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n he_o call_v their_o several_a company_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n parish_n or_o church_n as_o of_o crete_n pontus_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o slight_a answer_n first_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n paroikia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o either_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n touch_v the_o parith_n in_o ephesus_n or_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o proposition_n en_fw-fr so_o sometime_o kata_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o which_o be_v false_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o it_o unto_o ignatius_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n come_v together_o ipi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la into_o one_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v before_o touch_v the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o viz._n that_o the_o faubsull_n in_o london_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v ofc_a together_o into_o one_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o write_v will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v very_o iproper_o &_o obscure_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o word_n polupletheia_fw-la which_o ignatiu_fw-la use_v as_o the_o d._n imagine_v of_o purpose_n to_o note_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n unworthy_a to_o come_v from_o the_o doctor_n for_o popupletheia_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o polu_fw-la plethos_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o argue_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o rather_o one_o great_a assembly_n but_o go_v we_o forwards_o whereas_o ignatius_n call_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n sunagogen_fw-mi a_o synagogue_n which_o proper_o note_v one_o congregation_n as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o argue_v his_o poverty_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v therein_o again_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v another_o shift_n wherein_o he_o much_o glori_v viz._n that_o ignatius_n entitle_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o rom._n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v strike_v it_o dead_a will_v his_o adversary_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syrsa_n be_v and_o desire_v that_o may_v hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n and_o so_o give_v
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
the_o ancient_a â—â—nons_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 39_o or_o rather_o 40._o &_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallian_n the_o text_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n like_v as_o also_o be_v the_o name_n prepositi_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a father_n first_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o term_n in_o stead_n of_o appropriate_v he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v have_v say_v communicate_v unto_o bishop_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v either_o that_o text_n heb._n 13._o 17_o or_o the_o name_n prepositis_fw-la to_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o jerome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appropriate_v this_o text_n to_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o appropriate_v it_o to_o presbyter_n which_o at_o the_o first_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v on_o tit._n cap._n 1._o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesie_n curam_fw-la dividit_fw-la heb._n 13._o 17._o parete_fw-la inquiens_fw-la principibus_fw-la egoumenois_fw-fr vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustin_n a_o principal_a latin_a father_n often_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan_n habet_fw-la ovile_a domini_fw-la praepositos_fw-la et_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o mercenarios_fw-la praepositi_fw-la qui_fw-la fili_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deilib_a 1._o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculatores_fw-la hoâ—est_n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o epistola_fw-la 166._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quod_fw-la usqâ—adeo_fw-la celestis_fw-la magister_fw-la cavendum_fw-la premonuit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la plebem_fw-la securam_fw-la faceret_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desereretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o canon_n false_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v right_o appropriate_v the_o text_n unto_o bishop_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n that_o first_o frame_v &_o afterward_o approve_v they_o the_o pastor_n care_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o also_o follow_v and_o that_o inevitablie_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v divers_a from_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o judgement_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o to_o affirm_v direct_o contradict_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n peremptory_o maintain_v by_o he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o prim_fw-la church_n but_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v evermore_o in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o faiber_n signify_v a_o minister_n 3._o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o disadvantage_n the_o d._n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o 65._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 12._o of_o the_o doct._n pag._n 65._o grant_v that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v undetstood_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o he_o once_o understand_v it_o serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v his_o diocelan_n bishop_n find_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o this_o text_n as_o be_v already_o show_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o help_v therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o last_o title_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v viz._n because_o they_o succead_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o there_o of_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n philip._n 2._o 25_o where_o epapbroditus_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apastle_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v produce_v some_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o ei_fw-la esti_fw-la that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o call_v then_o to_o show_v to_o diati_fw-la why_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v especial_o see_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o refuter_n quelition_n viz._n by_o what_o authority_n that_o title_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n not_o with_o stand_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v by_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o fortify_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o demonstration_n than_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o those_o premise_n which_o must_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o which_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o former_a instance_n give_v by_o he_o he_o must_v thus_o argue_v epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o because_o be_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o epaphraditus_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n in_o function_n like_a to_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o yet_o the_o doct._n harh_n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o some_o testimony_n he_o have_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v as_o far_o as_o their_o strength_n will_v stretch_v the_o one_o half_a of_o each_o proposition_n viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o philippian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o he_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o testimony_n or_o reason_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n either_o of_o the_o first_o which_o say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o function_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o all_o his_o labour_n tend_v to_o make_v good_a against_o his_o refut_o answer_v a_o other_o point_n something_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o his_o purpose_n there-by_a at_o all_o nothing_o further_v for_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o sophirticall_a thus_o to_o argue_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v note_v in_o epaphroditus_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n ergo_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v sway_v to_o embrace_v that_o construction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o humoon_n apostolon_n first_o in_o translate_n they_o their_o apostle_n and_o then_o in_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n first_o touch_v the_o translation_n however_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la be_v 5._o sect._n 5._o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o we_o call_v apostle_n man_n immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o universal_a &_o unlimited_a ministry_n yet_o be_v it_o well_o know_v both_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o his_o most_o natural_a signification_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o our_o english_a word_n messenger_n and_o in_o this_o large_a fence_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n john_n 13_o 16._o oude_a apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o messenger_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o deacon_n though_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n diaconos_fw-la can_v sit_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v diakonoi_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n mat._n 20._o 26._o and_o 23_o 11._o he_o that_o will_v be_v or_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v humoon_n diakonos_fw-la your_o deacon_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v theou_fw-mi diaconos_fw-la god_n deacon_n for_o thy_o good_a col._n 1._o 25._o the_o
who_o be_v your_o teacher_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 25._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v ambrose_n how_o loose_o do_v he_o reason_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o be_v bishop_n ergo_fw-la in_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v affix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o it_o follow_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o epaphroditus_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostleship_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a overfight_a of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o this_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o whole_a speech_n be_v this_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostclo_n factus_fw-la dum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o exhortationerie_n eorum_fw-la mittebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la desiderabatur_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la where_o note_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v their_o apostle_n for_o their_o present_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o take_v perpetual_a charge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o afterwards_o he_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o necessarius_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiss_fw-la he_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o church_n as_o one_o that_o yield_v solisium_n er_fw-mi auxilium_fw-la both_o comfort_n &_o help_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n epaphroditus_n by_o his_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n as_o their_o bishop_n there_o remain_v theodoret_n who_o word_n make_v the_o fair_a show_n for_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o full_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v they_o have_v a_o temporary_a charge_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v his_o function_n to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a and_o such_o as_o now_o be_v controvert_v yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v so_o understand_v theodoret_n when_o he_o faith_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v apostle_n and_o that_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o gather_v from_o theodoret_n testimony_n confer_v with_o some_o word_n of_o jerom_n def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o repute_v be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o be_v evangelist_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v none_o be_v choose_v our_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o epaphroditus_n in_o theodoret_n judgement_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n or_o evangelist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o mr._n d._n 1._o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v pag_n 67._o that_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v give_v testimony_n with_o his_o exposition_n and_o 2._o to_o ask_v with_o what_o face_n his_o refut_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v yet_o the_o truth_n will_v discover_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o with_o a_o upright_a eye_n search_v after_o it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o author_n before_o mention_v 68_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 13._o p._n 68_o do_v all_o go_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o his_o refuter_fw-la bring_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v his_o author_n be_v produce_v not_o to_o confute_v his_o refurer_n before_o he_o see_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o since_o he_o can_v effect_v he_o shall_v do_v best_a not_o to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n any_o further_a in_o examine_v their_o deposition_n especial_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n must_v be_v sway_v neither_o by_o the_o number_n year_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o party_n but_o by_o that_o weight_n of_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v &_o best_a accord_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o some_o which_o embrace_v his_o interpretation_n yet_o ground_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n then_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n much_o forget_v himself_o to_o reject_v so_o light_o as_o he_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la in_o say_v they_o be_v asmuch_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v wrong_v beza_n in_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o against_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 48._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 140._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n government_n of_o bishop_n retain_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o wish_v withal_o his_o hart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v be_v retain_v for_o so_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o observant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o doctor_n very_o often_o in_o this_o contradict_a fault_n among_o other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n construction_n the_o more_o likely_a viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n or_o rather_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o first_o reason_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chap._n 4._o 18._o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v unto_o he_o 2._o &_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o where_o the_o breshren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinth_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o which_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o why_o unlikely_a be_v not_o that_o interpretation_n most_o likely_a which_o best_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n and_o do_v not_o that_o interpretation_n much_o better_o agree_v with_o both_o they_o mr_n doct_n let_v they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o sentence_n give_v with_o the_o truth_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n or_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o evidence_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o cap._n 1._o 18._o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o doct._n can_v deny_v it_o yea_o he_o
he_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n aggâ—los_fw-la and_o apostolos_fw-la he_o bewray_v his_o own_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a ignorance_n the_o doct._n discover_v his_o own_o error_n while_o he_o offer_v to_o show_v his_o ref_o ignorance_n particular_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v now_o the_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v excuse_v he_o of_o error_n in_o say_v the_o word_n angel_n absolute_o speak_v as_o a_o title_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o place_n where_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o celestial_a angel_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o messenger_n send_v of_o man_n lan_o 2._o 25._o 2._o and_o sure_o that_o text_n of_o ronvere_n 16._o 7._o which_o say_v that_o andronicus_n and_o funia_n be_v man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a 3._o neither_o can_v he_o make_v good_a general_o his_o last_o assertinon_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n signify_v their_o bishop_n for_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o question_v phil_n 2._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_o use_v with_o such_o reference_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o when_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o unto_o you_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect_n 5._o how_o much_a he_o wrong_v our_o own_o church_n governor_n beside_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o sound_a divine_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n for_o any_o messenger_n from_o man_n and_o so_o translate_v it_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 8_o 23._o john_n 13._o 16._o and_o 2_o i_o have_v sufficieent_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o conclusion_n have_v maintain_v against_o all_o his_o exception_n the_o refuter_n construction_n of_o the_o 2._o former_a place_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o he_o object_v touch_v the_o late_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o john_n 13._o 16._o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o messenger_n and_o he_o and_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v do_v he_o seem_v only_a to_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o only_o &_o c_o what_o seem_a reason_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n have_v the_o doctor_n to_o justifye_v this_o since_o he_o have_v none_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v he_o eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicuur_n quâ—asseritur_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la may_v as_o easy_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n this_o i_o add_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v as_o cap._n 15._o 20._o math._n 10_o 24._o clear_o show_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o subject_v themselves_o both_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a affliction_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o place_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a service_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o another_o to_o effect_v this_o his_o purpose_n he_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n no_o servant_n disciple_n or_o messenger_n be_v great_a than_o his_o l._n and_o mr._n or_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o you_o be_v my_o servante_n disciple_n &_o messenger_n and_o i_o be_o that_o lord_n &_o mr._n and_o he_o that_o send_v you_o in_o embassage_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o and_o consequent_o you_o ought_v to_o subject_v yourselves_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o i_o can_v allege_v interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a that_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o restrain_v so_o general_a a_o sentence_n unto_o one_o only_a particular_a for_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o doct._n word_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 226._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v this_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n the_o doct._n conclusion_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o here_o again_o infer_v as_o the_o ref._n do_v once_o before_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v &_o seek_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n though_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o be_v the_o 12._o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a &_o extraordinary_a embassage_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n d._n labour_n be_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o 71._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 15._o pa._n 70._o 71._o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n &_o therefore_o be_v dâ—ceyveth_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n ans_fw-fr p._n 136._o this_o be_v say_v the_o doct._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n &_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n &c_n &c_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o whereunto_o i_o can_v make_v he_o a_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v to_o the_o ref._n with_o a_o little_a change_n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o his_o 4_o volume_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o d._n which_o undertake_v this_o course_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o here_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o what_o be_v the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o here_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o &_o what_o bishop_n do_v they_o ordain_v in_o his_o understanding_n be_v they_o parish_n bishop_n or_o temporary_a overseer_n as_o be_v the_o evangelist_n can_v he_o justify_v the_o cal_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o question_n which_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 65._o viz._n whether_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o name_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v if_o he_o do_v neither_o prove_v this_o nor_o intend_v it_o but_o presuppose_v it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o in_o this_o discourse_n touch_v epaphroditus_n poor_o the_o doct._n trifle_v deceive_v &_o shift_v poor_o then_o that_o which_o this_o objection_n admit_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o trifle_a deceiver_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v
single_a out_o a_o other_o if_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o stand_v right_a and_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o till_o the_o doctor_n have_v yield_v some_o strong_a probability_n for_o his_o assertion_n then_o be_v yet_o see_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o deny_v than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v to_o epaphroditus_n the_o singular_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n second_o concern_v those_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v with_o titus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n since_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o corinthe_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 8._o 6._o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o apply_v in_o this_o service_n any_o that_o be_v affix_v as_o bishop_n to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n store_n of_o other_o that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o may_v better_o be_v spare_v as_o have_v no_o settle_v employment_n in_o any_o one_o place_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o if_o not_o necessary_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o those_o man_n that_o they_o be_v evangelistes_n rather_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 18._o 19_o his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v suntcdemos_a bemoon_n our_o fellow-traveile_a or_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o vers_n 22._o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a or_o careful_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o band_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o selted_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o meditation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_n urge_v by_o he_o to_o justifye_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 3._o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chapt._n 5._o show_v that_o the_o suppose_a bishopric_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v not_o support_v but_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doct._n allege_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o refuter_n reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o receyve_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o function_n by_o any_o ordination_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n bandle_v by_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 62._o etc._n etc._n def._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o res_fw-la pag._n 131._o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o doct._n 3._o argument_n be_v thus_o propound_v pag._n 65._o of_o his_o sermon_n 49._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 48._o 49._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o churoche_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o opiscopall_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n first_o touch_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o never_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idim_v venlesse_a by_o ordination_n we_o understand_v the_o depute_v of_o person_n to_o that_o church_n and_o by_o institution_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o doct._n think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o will_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n but_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la trow_v you_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 92._o take_v both_o these_o assertion_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o d._n apprehension_n how_o shall_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o since_o he_o now_o testify_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o institution_n i_o will_v so_o understand_v he_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n for_o behold_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o ref_o when_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a he_o himself_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v free_o that_o a_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o chir_v institute_v the_o function_n for_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o say_v that_o our_o l._n himself_n ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n whereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o doct._n that_o teach_v we_o to_o impugn_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o now_o since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o we_o if_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o check_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o person_n can_v prove_v the_o function_n itself_o to_o be_v institute_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o person_n their_o ordination_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o light_o the_o d._n esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n wherein_o he_o rely_v most_o upon_o their_o testimony_n for_o if_o all_o those_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o bp_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o that_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o bp_n or_o presbyter_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o 72_o disciple_n &c._n &c._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n as_o here_o he_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o teach_v be_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a unsuspected_a and_o approve_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o he_o conclude_v lib._n 3._o p._n 32._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o forehead_n eo_fw-la deny_v it_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o as_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o salve_v this_o difference_n by_o say_v as_o he_o he_o do_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o contend_v very_o earnest_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n yea_o he_o boast_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o &_o substantial_o to_o confute_v perhaps_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o carry_v any_o such_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v need_v to_o call_v for_o any_o help_n of_o his_o partaker_n to_o remove_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o effect_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ord_n yn_v bishop_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o doctor_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o 50._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o p3_n 49._o 50._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
jerome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o disciplinarian_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o they_o rely_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v p._n 61_o follow_v and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o and_o 58_o but_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o &_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v then_o only_o regard_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_n jerome_n so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n 40._o time_n at_o least_o well_o nigh_o twice_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o allege_v any_o other_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o his_o authority_n to_o he_o here_o he_o add_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n &_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n in_o his_o conceit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o now_o in_o question_n but_o his_o refuters_n exception_n be_v just_a such_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ordain_v of_o james_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v better_o testify_v it_o than_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o the_o doct._n repli_v say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n &_o such_o as_o he_o of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o overpass_v that_o consideration_n to_o sect_n 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o doctor_n supply_v here_o bring_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o induction_n that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v he_o justify_v his_o conclusion_n before_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o quaestion_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o how_o shall_v certain_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v from_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pen_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n which_o be_v their_o companion_n best_o able_a to_o testify_v what_o function_n james_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n record_v by_o luke_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n philip_n and_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v act_n 9_o 15._o 27._o &_o 13._o 2._o 3._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 40._o &_o 21._o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a touch_v james_n and_o his_o employment_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 9_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o ordination_n of_o james_n to_o the_o function_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o joynt-act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o a_o new_a function_n of_o great_a use_n &_o high_a place_n for_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v it_o not_o as_o worthy_a &_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v than_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n act._n 6._o 2._o 6_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o james_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n see_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o see_v the_o doctor_n defence_n be_v so_o slight_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o i_o pray_v first_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n a_o frivolous_a question_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o will_v he_o argue_v thus_o they_o do_v something_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o question_n how_o do_v the_o doct._n forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v he_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o apostolic_a action_n of_o like_a moment_n and_o necessary_a use_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n neither_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o story_n &_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o their_o report_n as_o that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o aleandria_n but_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n testify_v by_o many_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n as_o the_o d._n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o many_o worthy_a man_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o peter_n bishopric_n first_o at_o antioch_n &_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o only_o by_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o zealous_a defender_n of_o our_o prelacy_n let_v the_o testimony_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peter_n episcopal_a chair_n in_o both_o church_n rome_n especial_o even_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 227._o 262._o and_o 264_o and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o credit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o the_o d._n allege_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la yet_o as_o many_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n &_o piety_n do_v deny_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n so_o the_o doctor_n also_o as_o one_o nothing_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n or_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a mr_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o study_v of_o this_o controversy_n utter_o seclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 81._o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n of_o cap._n 3._o def_n if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 5._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o other_o know_v he_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o withdraw_v approbation_n from_o this_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o first_o listen_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v he_o in_o this_o question_n although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o make_v james_n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n &_o of_o his_o presidencie_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 61_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o do_v show_n james_n his_o continuance_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v i_o ask_v with_o what_o eye_n he_o discern_v in_o that_o text_n the_o appearance_n of_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o any_o special_a respect_n have_v unto_o james_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o interteynment_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a act_n perform_v by_o he_o that_o may_v any_o way_n argue_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o text_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o import_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n say_v the_o text_n act._n 15._o 2._o to_o who_o do_v they_o deliver_v their_o embassage_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 4._o who_o summon_v the_o assembly_n or_o appoint_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n do_v james_n the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o all_o the_o record_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o james_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o presidencie_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o what_o presumption_n can_v he_o produce_v from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n to_o show_v that_o he_o remain_v superior_a unto_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n after_o that_o meeting_n be_v end_v not_o a_o syllable_n out_o of_o any_o text_n wherefore_o in_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o continue_a superiority_n in_o order_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o be_v as_o one_o who_o seek_v to_o fetch_v water_n not_o fire_o out_o of_o a_o punish_v stone_n he_o discover_v postulat_fw-la the_o doct._n expumice_n aquam_fw-la postulat_fw-la his_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o fond_a conceit_n 3._o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o to_o immagin_v that_o the_o function_n or_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cast_v upon_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v give_v he_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n do_v not_o this_o overturn_v that_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n give_v the_o first_o and_o high_a place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o function_n aswell_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o teacher_n as_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o do_v it_o not_o strong_o favour_v of_o their_o madness_n see_v doct._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 2._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 119._o &_o cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 126_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o last_o place_n act._n 21._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o 9_o sect._n 9_o in_o it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v give_v the_o doctor_n any_o relief_n when_o paul_n come_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o james_n he_o find_v the_o elder_n present_a with_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o salute_v not_o james_n alone_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o declare_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o all_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20-25_a from_o hence_o the_o doct._n right_o collect_v i_o grant_v that_o james_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o in_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o and_o shave_v of_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 23._o 24._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o james_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n first_o i_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o james_n his_o apostolical_a function_n enable_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o presidencie_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o paul_n presidencie_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 17._o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o make_v he_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o doubt_v see_v junius_n his_o animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n cont_n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o not_o 25._o but_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o singular_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o call_n &_o authority_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o oversight_n or_o presidencie_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n the_o presidencie_n therefore_o which_o james_n have_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o office_n or_o pre-eminence_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a that_o james_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o elder_n be_v joint_o interest_v with_o he_o both_o in_o receive_v from_o paul_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o give_v he_o advice_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o believe_a lewes_z have_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocesan_n government_n they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n of_o elder_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o assent_v their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v neitther_o do_v they_o consult_v with_o the_o rector_n of_o their_o parish_n for_o the_o order_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o impose_v their_o command_n on_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o decree_n s._n james_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o exercise_v not_o that_o preemi_fw-fr nent_fw-la authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o our_o diocese_n prelate_n do_v over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n &_o preheminent_a superiority_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o special_a view_n take_v of_o the_o place_n also_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 51._o 52._o also_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n of_o james_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o any_o such_o function_n now_o to_o lay_v they_o together_o let_v we_o try_v if_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o any_o better_a proof_n for_o that_o 30._o year_n continuance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o james_n in_o his_o superintendencie_n of_o that_o church_n when_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 3._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o visit_v peter_n there_o he_o find_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o be_v present_a also_o and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 1._o as_o many_o divine_n of_o best_a note_n do_v judge_n again_o at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o 7._o year_n before_o james_n his_o death_n he_o be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o that_o those_o scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o doctor_n viz._n that_o in_o 30._o year_n space_n paul_n come_v 3._o or_o 4._o time_n to_o jerusalem_n find_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n there_o be_v he_o not_o then_o strange_o besot_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v his_o continual_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n passion_n till_o his_o own_o
to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n therein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o example_n or_o supposal_n before_o mention_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o most_o proud_o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o have_v broach_v sundry_a schismatical_a novelty_n as_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a once_o again_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n view_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o â—oul_a imputation_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n admit_v order_v and_o consure_v of_o officer_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o one_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole-governour_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busines_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worâ—â—_n and_o worse_a the_o bishop_n like_o a_o monarch_n gâ—â—t_v the_o reign_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordiâ—aâ—im_n and_o jurisdiction_n remeine_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n now_o the_o doct._n have_v first_o solace_v himself_o in_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o particular_n interlace_v with_o scornful_a gibe_n to_o show_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n the_o trim_a idea_n as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n have_v forge_v he_o come_v at_o his_o leisure_n very_o grave_o to_o refute_v his_o suppose_a novelty_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o this_o order_n first_o it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a say_v he_o that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o word_n parish_n or_o parishonall_a the_o second_o suppose_a novelty_n he_o make_v this_o that_o the_o foruse_v of_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v and_o censure_v all_o church-officer_n his_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o the_o administration_n of_o church-matter_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbyter_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busynes_a and_o again_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o call_v this_o schismatical_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o esteem_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n know_v he_o who_o he_o wound_v in_o thus_o censure_v he_o &_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o never_o observe_v in_o his_o read_v the_o century_n cent_n 2._o col._n 134._o this_o say_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—â—uli_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formangâ—bernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la democratias_fw-la similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a decendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendiet_n excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o scelerátos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v record_v also_o in_o catalogo_fw-la test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o col._n 108._o but_o more_o direct_o to_o purpose_n speak_v d._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 180._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o pag._n 182_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o popular_a say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v interest_n almost_o in_o everything_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o doctor_n a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o so_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o thomas_n bell_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o brownist_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v tax_v of_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o chief_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o special_a person_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o 17._o 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 4._o if_o his_o credit_n be_v little_a worth_n which_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o justify_v the_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n against_o doctor_n fulk_n and_o doct._n willet_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o of_o excommunication_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n &_o prelate_n exercise_n it_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n answ_o to_o the_o rhem_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n and_o d._n willet_n synop_n count_n 5._o quest_n 4._o part_n 2._o but_o mr._n beza_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o doct._n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n democraticus_fw-la quidem_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la de_fw-fr minist_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o pag._n 155._o but_o mr_n bezaes_n word_n in_o that_o place_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o stile_n to_o morellius_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o reprehend_v that_o order_n which_o for_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v religious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v such_o as_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o refuter_n doctrine_n for_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v electionum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conscia_fw-la et_fw-la approbatrix_fw-la to_o take_v notice_n and_o give_v approbation_n howsoever_o a_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church_n government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n say_v as_o much_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o his_o question_n imply_v must_v he_o not_o first_o prove_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la give_v supremacy_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n over_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n against_o scripture_n &_o reason_n but_o be_v there_o not_o want_v of_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o imagine_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-affaire_n by_o her_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n do_v not_o cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
day_n pergamus_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v a_o mother-citie_n be_v now_o subject_v also_o unto_o ephesus_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o infringe_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v from_o the_o first_o erection_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o be_v so_o subject_v 350._o year_n after_o s._n johns_n day_n perhaps_o he_o expâ—cteth_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o section_n pag._n 62._o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o be_v forgetful_a and_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n he_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la &_o therefore_o without_o reason_n expect_v it_o yet_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o idle_a conceit_n i_o will_v tender_v he_o these_o probability_n 1._o in_o the_o civil_a distribution_n of_o province_n and_o administration_n for_o government_n philadelphia_n be_v subject_a to_o sardis_n &_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n as_o he_o note_v pag._n 63._o out_o of_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o and_o 30._o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o thyatira_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o sardis_n &_o pergamus_n for_o they_o be_v all_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o candlestick_n and_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n walk_v apoc._n 1._o 11._o 20_o and_o their_o angel_n equal_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n vers_n 16._o 20._o and_o equal_o salute_v by_o a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o &_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o none_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o none_o admonish_v to_o oversee_v the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o unless_o some_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v than_o the_o d_o have_v yet_o find_v out_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n &_o trallis_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bp._n of_o ephesus_n although_o for_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v within_o that_o province_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n in_o these_o church_n who_o shall_v better_v know_v it_o and_o who_o more_o â—â—tt_a to_o have_v intimate_v it_o then_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o every_o of_o those_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o trallis_n magnesia_n &_o ephesus_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o writing_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o seem_v firm_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o each_o church_n as_o the_o high_a church-officer_n under_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o the_o d._n urge_v for_o his_o superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n quid_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la principatum_fw-la omnem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la philadelp_n as_o he_o injoyn_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n even_o the_o prince_n &_o câ—sar_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n so_o he_o subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n episcopus_fw-la christo_fw-la obediat_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la patri_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la unitas_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la servetur_fw-la which_o word_n do_v prove_v most_o clear_o that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o bishop_n yield_v subjection_n to_o another_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o head_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v demas_n they_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n nor_o polybius_n of_o trallis_n any_o more_o subject_a to_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n than_o he_o be_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o refut_o confident_a conclusion_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o d._n attempt_n to_o shake_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o 7._o church_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o troas_n colossae_n hierapolis_n miletus_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o asia_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n remain_v guilty_a of_o that_o 63._o sect._n 24._o 2d_o sect_n 12._o p2_n 62._o 63._o untruth_n wherewith_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o late_a also_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v city_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v already_o against_o the_o doctor_n allegation_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v mother-city_n yet_o he_o undertake_v brief_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o mother-city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o doctor_n his_o not_o only_o but_o also_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o can_v easy_o maintain_v that_o and_o for_o a_o overplus_n he_o will_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o enterteyn_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n well_o let_v his_o proof_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v mother_n city_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n if_o thereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-citie_n yet_o in_o the_o common-understanding_n of_o our_o age_n which_o esteem_v they_o only_o for_o metropolitan_a church_n that_o have_v diocesan_n church_n subject_v to_o they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a those_o city_n say_v he_o which_o be_v capita_fw-la dioikeâ—â—â—n_n the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother-city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v 5._o of_o these_o &c._n &c._n may_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o what_o the_o city_n afternamed_n absurd_a which_o way_n soever_o the_o d._n turn_v either_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n or_o be_v absurd_a viz._n ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamus_n sardis_n &_o laodicea_n or_o the_o church_n seat_v in_o those_o city_n if_o city_n then_o he_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o refuter_n think_v to_o deny_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v mother-city_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v absurd_a who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o he_o abuse_v pliny_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church_n seat_v in_o they_o his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o this_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o pliny_n testify_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la thâ—_n church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o mother-city_n thus_o he_o justifi_v one_o falseshood_n with_o another_o a_o less_o with_o a_o great_a and_o for_o forget_v the_o d._n justifi_v one_o falsehood_n by_o another_o so_o well_o perform_v he_o his_o first_o promise_n his_o second_o he_o forget_v want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o recoil_v back_o to_o his_o first_o assumption_n before_o confute_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a city_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v mother-city_n he_o promise_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v metropolitan-churche_n but_o either_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o policy_n to_o overpasse_v it_o then_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o likeweise_v that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o her_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v to_o control_v and_o contradict_v the_o text_n
of_o scripture_n which_o equal_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v and_o indiscretion_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o ground_v on_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o touch_v the_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o nation_n viz._n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o few_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o refer_v it_o because_o he_o find_v both_o point_n thus_o knit_v together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheife-city_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o d._n change_v the_o analysis_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o the_o general_a thesis_n which_o his_o sermon_n propose_v touch_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o flourish_v aswell_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a pass_v by_o it_o while_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v more_o direct_o to_o conclude_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o whereunto_o pertain_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o 3._o &_o 4._o sect_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o which_o there_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n cap._n 2._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o d._n open_v that_o doubt_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o answ_o pag._n 3._o he_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 34._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 3._o and_o 4._o cap._n 2._o lib_n 1._o of_o the._n def_n pag._n 31_o 32._o 33._o 34._o be_v mean_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o which_o be_v 7._o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o now_o though_o he_o &_o bishop_n bilson_n also_o as_o his_o word_n show_v perpet_n govern_v p._n 235._o 289_o be_v therein_o very_o bold_a yet_o lest_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o tender_v this_o doubt_n he_o put_v the_o d._n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n and._n 7._o candlestick_n so_o precise_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o d._n in_o this_o manner_n if_o m._n d_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o must_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o which_o â—e_n speak_v to_o provoke_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v there_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o their_o function_n to_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o ho_o ghost_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7_o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o chur._n but_o albeit_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o his_o defence_n any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n or_o refuter_fw-la any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o answer_v he_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o in_o his_o name_n set_v down_o such_o a_o deceitful_o thâ—_n d._n deal_v deceitful_o frame_n of_o reason_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n both_o to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o persuade_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la reason_v over-weak_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o which_o late_a point_n not_o to_o insiste_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o judicious_o compare_v the_o refuter_n own_o word_n with_o those_o which_o the_o d._n ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o discern_v how_o deceitful_o this_o d._n deal_v for_o 1_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o view_v the_o whole_a verse_n whereof_o his_o text_n be_v a_o part_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n unto_o 7._o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v every_o child_n may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o falsify_v purpose_n the_o d._n clip_v the_o refuter_fw-la word_n and_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n his_o text_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_n a_o more_o general_a proposition_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o where_o or_o any_o way_n limit_v the_o angel_n to_o 7._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o draw_v his_o partial_a reader_n to_o apprehend_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n he_o blush_v not_o both_o to_o clip_v his_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n he_o clip_v his_o word_n in_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v peremptory_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v comparative_o purpose_n the_o doct._n clip_v the_o refut_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 7._o candlestick_n be_v the_o 7._o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n in_o draw_v this_o speech_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v a_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o explaninge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o those_o star_n be_v 7._o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o dispose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o by_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v not_o by_o so_o speak_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposion_n be_v the_o only_a point_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o prosyllogisme_n if_o the_o
one_o thing_n as_o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 9_o three_o rank_n of_o minister_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o course_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o king_n and_o the_o two_o king_n above_o mention_v apoc._n 17._o &_o dan._n 11._o be_v so_o many_o order_n or_o state_n of_o government_n the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v so_o many_o company_n agre_v in_o one_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o those_o 7_o monad_n of_o angel_n reckon_v up_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v so_o many_o society_n of_o minister_n conjoin_v in_o one_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n the_o d._n may_v see_v his_o interpretation_n be_v back_v by_o many_o like_a speech_n in_o script_n where_o one_o monade_n or_o unity_n be_v put_v for_o many_o link_a togithe_n in_o one_o society_n pass_v we_o now_o on_o to_o his_o 3._o argument_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o 4._o sect._n 4._o pass_v see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v then_o ill_o spend_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o only_o he_o have_v here_o set_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n there_o deliver_v when_o he_o â—ayth_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v judge_v better_o of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7._o for_o they_o be_v write_v singult_n singulâ—s_v thâ—_n first_o to_o the_o first_o &c._n &c._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o once_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v whaâ—_n he_o mean_v by_o just_a 7_o if_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v gross_o false_a and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la each_o to_o one_o only_a person_n but_o rather_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la socâ—itaâ—ibuâ—_n each_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a ch._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n show_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o and_o chap_n 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o arethas_n &_o ambrose_n they_o nothing_o help_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n scz_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v only_o 7._o person_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v as_o arethas_n say_v just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o these_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o 7._o â—â—lers_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o d._n text_n be_v mean_v only_o 7._o overse_v angel_n other_o angel_n or_o minist_n exclude_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v moâ—_n that_o be_v with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o 9_o 17._o gather_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v they_o all_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o pasâ—oâ—_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v augustin_n primasius_n hayâ—o_n beda_n richard_n thomas_n and_o other_o i_o will_v also_o here_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v augustin_n epist_n 132._o say_v thus_o siâ—_n enim_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legitur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quoth_v si_fw-la deangelo_n superiorem_fw-la câ—lorum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n prâ—positis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o as_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o apocalyps_n show_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la dicit_fw-la prepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n bilson_n allege_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o word_n follow_v laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o have_v we_o reasâ—_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o one_o only_a person_n either_o the_o title_n of_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o the_o praise_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n compare_v with_o his_o 2._o homely_a before_o name_v he_o include_v both_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o other_o his_o writing_n that_o by_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesie_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v man_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n see_v his_o tract_n on_o john_n 46._o and_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o meditation_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la august_n in_o apoc._n hom._n 2._o interdum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la catholicas_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la opinor_fw-la minîstri_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la universitas_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o can_v add_v to_o he_o chrisostom_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o jerom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phil._n 1._o 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n on_o job._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rupertus_n tincinens_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o albin_n lib._n 1._o in_o joh._n 1._o aretius_n in_o apoc_fw-la 3._o 1._o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o angelo_n ecclesiasticarun_v in_o dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la seu_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la regit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n by_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o each_o inscription_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o to_o understand_v one_o only_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n under_o that_o name_n may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n in_o cap_n 3._o 1._o &_o again_o in_o cap._n 2._o 1._o verisilmile_v est_fw-fr &c._n &c._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v note_v here_o &_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n mr._n fox_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v what_o d._n fulâ—e_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o s._n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n mitre_n and_o hold_v crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o dead_a idol_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o d._n
own_o testimony_n of_o more_o worth_a in_o this_o case_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 46._o and_o 61._o he_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o with_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n nor_o the_o whole_a title_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v argue_v any_o pre-eminence_n in_o degree_n wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n since_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o d._n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o 7._o nor_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o show_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o pull_v that_o veil_n from_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o wander_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v free_o yield_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o assure_v to_o prove_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v namely_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o colour_n though_o never_o so_o light_a to_o infer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o howsoever_o he_o can_v by_o strong_a argument_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o wish_v yet_o by_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o few_o question_n and_o 2._o syllogism_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o weaken_v his_o cause_n in_o answer_v the_o question_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o and_o because_o his_o 2._o syllogism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o 3._o last_o question_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o way_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n see_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o in_o ephâ—sus_n there_o be_v more_o angel_n i_o answer_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v tell_v he_o before_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v then_o one_o only_a congregation_n and_o that_o many_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o ephesus_n many_o particular_a congregation_n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o neither_o dare_v i_o nor_o the_o refuter_fw-la without_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v yet_o bring_v any_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o next_o question_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_n pag._n 2._o teach_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n mention_v apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n or_o minister_n as_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o time_n i_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v pastor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n signify_v by_o angel_n be_v minister_n pastor_n only_o of_o particular_a congregation_n that_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o exclude_v not_o any_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o the_o d._n bishop_n such_o as_o exercise_v a_o prelacy_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n &_o in_o that_o regard_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o here_o to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o syllogism_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o his_o skill_n in_o reason_v much_o fail_v he_o as_o will_n soon_o be_v see_v if_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o a_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n do_v but_o divide_v his_o one_o argument_n as_o it_o must_v be_v into_o two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o where_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n than_o one_o but_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n therefore_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o term_n the_o doct._n syllogism_n have_v 4._o term_n behold_v here_o 4._o term_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a though_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a if_o the_o doctor_n will_v amend_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v change_v his_o assumption_n &_o say_v thus_o but_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o slanderous_a to_o father_n such_o a_o say_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n if_o slanderous_a the_o d._n assumption_n false_a and_o slanderous_a he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n thus_o change_v by_o that_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v close_o enfold_v in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n where_o be_v many_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n at_o ephesus_n be_v many_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o ephesus_n many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o then_o i_o must_v return_v he_o his_o proposition_n as_o have_v no_o colour_n either_o of_o allowance_n from_o the_o refuter_n word_n or_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o many_o angel_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n his_o proposition_n may_v have_v pass_v without_o controlment_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a construction_n for_o all_o minister_n which_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o their_o people_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o must_v assume_v viz._n that_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n though_o it_o have_v many_o angel_n or_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o now_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o question_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n will_v ask_v no_o great_a study_n or_o labour_n for_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n pastor_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n put_v for_o every_o one_o that_o by_o his_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v may_v be_v give_v to_o many_o in_o one_o congregation_n aswell_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v act_n 20._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o so_o teach_v d._n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n pag._n 284._o &_o d._n whit_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 351._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v the_o word_n as_o be_v before_o note_v when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 2._o and_o 4._o that_o to_o be_v st_n arre_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o doct._n text_n be_v signify_v such_o pastor_n for_o find_v that_o the_o d._n confound_v these_o name_n serm_n pag._n 2._o of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o forbear_v all_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o seclude_v diocesan_n bishop_n by_o restrain_v the_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o particular_a congregation_n wherefore_o the_o d._n reason_v deceitful_o and_o seek_v advantage_n by_o adouble_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o but_o each_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o pastor_n pastor_n the_o d._n reason_v deceitful_o and_o seek_v advantage_n by_o the_o double_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la each_o angel_n do_v signify_v but_o one_o for_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o refuter_n construction_n of_o the_o word_n at_o large_a viz._n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v
same_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o like_a authority_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o conclude_v though_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o office_n if_o so_o then_o have_v he_o somewhat_o more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o expect_v he_o must_v prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o beg_v mean_a while_n till_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v know_v i_o flat_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o be_o ready_a once_o again_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o like_a power_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crete_n first_o touch_v timothy_n successor_n in_o ephesus_n whereas_o he_o allege_v 87._o sect._n 13._o add_v pag._n 86._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 1._o be_v one_o of_o timothy_n next_o successor_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v but_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o now_o overpass_a this_o point_n as_o beg_v the_o d._n beg_v if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o refuters_n conscience_n whether_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v gratifye_v he_o with_o the_o grant_n of_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v scz_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n &_o a_o bishop_n yea_o and_o a_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n and_o one_o of_o those_o 27_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o the_o doctor_n isnever_o the_o near_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v unto_o leontius_n testimony_n stand_v yet_o unremoved_a viz._n that_o howsoever_o the_o late_a of_o these_o 27_o bishop_n may_v be_v diocesan_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o late_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o if_o timothy_n immediate_a successor_n be_v for_o certainty_n metropolitan_a bishop_n why_o be_v the_o doctor_n so_o fearful_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o to_o ascribe_v their_o original_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o by_o consequence_n contradict_v it_o in_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o for_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bare_a diocesan_n if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v metropolitan_n as_o touch_v crect_n and_o succession_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o read_v of_o his_o next_o successor_n the_o first_o that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v that_o ample_a government_n be_v philip_n mention_v by_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o &_o 23._o yet_o between_o he_o and_o titus_n there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n for_o philip_n have_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n whereas_o titus_n be_v equal_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n he_o add_v though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n vary_v not_o after_o have_v say_v that_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n &_o linus_n at_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v he_o argue_v demonstrative_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o esteem_v the_o late_a a_o strange_a point_n if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v doubt_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o see_v the_o d._n have_v no_o better_a testimony_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a affirmation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o do._n best_a defence_n for_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n his_o next_o labour_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o bishopric_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 9_o and_o 10._o pag._n 89-92_a the_o first_o objection_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o timothy_n â—9_n sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 9_o p._n â—9_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n wherein_o although_o the_o doctor_n have_v omit_v the_o main_a point_n that_o shall_v give_v strength_n to_o the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o they_o continue_v there_o by_o the_o band_n of_o their_o office_n as_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o contrive_v it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o remove_v our_o objection_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o his_o answer_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v the_o victory_n with_o it_o otherwise_o since_o himself_o assent_v pag._n 94_o to_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o late_a be_v he_o may_v and_o in_o upright_a deal_n onght_n to_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o attend_v during_o life_n on_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n in_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o then_o his_o distinction_n of_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a residence_n will_v not_o have_v reach_v to_o impugn_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o consequence_n impli_v this_o proposition_n that_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n this_o if_o the_o doctor_n deny_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n see_v the_o d_o himself_o can_v impugn_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v bishop_n enjoy_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n if_o their_o assignment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v bind_v they_o not_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o only_o traveile_v to_o other_o place_n but_o also_o be_v remove_v unto_o other_o church_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o remain_v bind_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n first_o commit_v to_o they_o till_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o settle_a oversight_n of_o a_o other_o church_n wherefore_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n
unless_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o band_n recall_v they_o back_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v which_o call_v they_o away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v such_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o must_v argue_v thus_o paul_n request_v timothy_n prosmenein_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n epidiorthosei_fw-la ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v 2._o sect._n 2._o want_v in_o crete_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o as_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o those_o church_n during_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n during_o life_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v either_o request_v prosmeinai_o or_o leave_v epidiorthosai_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n or_o ordinary_a resiance_n during_o life_n much_o less_o any_o band_n or_o tie_v unto_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o far_o short_a continuance_n and_o that_o without_o any_o band_n of_o office_n or_o call_v thereunto_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n prosmenein_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o and_o act._n 18._o 18._o and_o grammarian_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o expecto_fw-la to_o tarry_v or_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o come_n which_o construction_n as_o it_o do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o read_n which_o augustin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la follow_v rogavi_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la sustineres_fw-la i_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o tarry_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n and_o certain_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a i_o request_v thou_o to_o abide_v or_o stay_v for_o i_o at_o ephesus_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o paul_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o perpetual_a residence_n there_o as_o a_o bishop_n on_o his_o perpetual_a charge_n si_fw-mi timotheus_n erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ephesinus_n fuit_fw-la ne_fw-la rogandus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la paraecia_fw-la maneret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v mr_n doctor_n read_v sadeel_n to_o turrian_o sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o sect_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosâ—_n tit._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n then_o insuper_fw-la emendo_fw-la velcorrigo_fw-la to_o add_v a_o amendment_n fault_n or_o correct_v somewhat_o already_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o as_o there_o be_v prodiorthoosis_n a_o â—ore_o amendment_n of_o a_o evil_a by_o prevent_v it_o before_o it_o break_v out_o so_o be_v there_o also_o epidiorthoosis_n a_o after_o amendment_n of_o a_o fault_n already_o commit_v see_v aretius_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o a_o continuance_n in_o redress_v be_v not_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o doctor_n may_v further_o see_v for_o his_o learning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o read_n which_o his_o mr_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n embrace_v perpet_n gover_v pag._n 47._o &_o 299._o but_o also_o by_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o two_o last_o church-bibles_a do_v retain_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o leave_v undo_v true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la do_v prefer_v this_o or_o the_o like_a read_n i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n ut_fw-la pergas_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o continue_v to_o redress_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o titus_n succeed_v paul_n as_o one_o put_v in_o trust_n to_o continue_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o to_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a but_o even_o they_o which_o do_v urge_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v very_o short_a see_v calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o in_o titus_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n collection_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n infer_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o so_o to_o come_v away_o but_o to_o continue_v redress_v what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o and_o still_o to_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n epidiorthoosai_fw-fr so_o it_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ta_fw-la leiponta_fw-la thing_n remain_v for_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n departure_n thence_o remain_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o such_o future_a defect_n as_o the_o doctor_n conceive_v may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o many_o personal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o defect_n and_o their_o redress_v it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o haste_n but_o though_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o â—2_n sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n â—2_n apostle_n word_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o throw_v down_o his_o refuter_n inference_n which_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o titus_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o &_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o good_a time_n with_o paul_n at_o rome_n these_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o vain_a brag_v he_o of_o his_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n since_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o further_a his_o purpose_n and_o he_o wrong_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n in_o conceal_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o those_o inference_n which_o he_o mention_v for_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o remove_n to_o diverse_a place_n after_o their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n he_o first_o collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o imply_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o he_o have_v before_o usual_o do_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paulhad_n make_v the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o other_o arch_a bishop_n of_o crect_n the_o doct._n therefore_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n after_o their_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n &_o in_o creta_n like_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o he_o the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v so_o employ_v after_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n the_o proposition_n he_o deem_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o can_v not_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o use_v he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v further_o of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o not_o find_v other_o which_o be_v at_o liberty_n who_o he_o may_v send_v hither_o &_o thither_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o their_o remove_n before_o mention_v to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n only_o he_o contradict_v he_o for_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o